not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n or_o tale_n whereby_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o test_n of_o luth._o in_o convival_n ser_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veter_fw-la test_n rabenstocke_n l._n 2._o colloquior_n latin_n luther_n cap._n de_fw-la veter_fw-la test_n ecclesiastes_n have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o in_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o will_v have_v cantica_fw-la have_v luth._o in_o exordio_fw-la suarum_fw-la annotat._n in_fw-la cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o some_o 1595_o some_o bible_n 1595_o english_a sectary_n term_n the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a speech_n or_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n josuae_fw-la jew_n castalio_n in_o translat_a latin_n suorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la see_v beza_n praefat_fw-la in_o josuae_fw-la castalio_n go_v further_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n or_o mistress_n he_o have_v call_v sulamitha_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eiusdem_fw-la the_o luther_n in_o 1._o edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n germ._n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o in_o posterior_n edit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hebrew_n if_o we_o believe_v luther_n be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o century_n writer_n the_o same_o luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n true_o a_o jacob_n a_o luth._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la test_n germ._n edit_n 1._o &_o in_o jenens_fw-la edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n praefat_fw-la in_o jacob_n strawen_v epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unctione_n be_v in_o captivit_n babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n probable_o aver_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n test_n spirit_n ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o genes_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la convival_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n novi_fw-la test_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o genesis_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o author_n do_v delirare_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v not_o canonical_a by_o jacob_n by_o muscul_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la comunibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justific_a brent_n in_o apol._n illiric_a praef_n in_o jacob_n musculus_fw-la brentius_n illiricus_fw-la kemnitius_n and_o other_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v scripture_n say_v luth._o in_o suis_fw-fr germ._n biblijs_fw-la brentius_n in_o apolog._n ca._n the_o scripture_n luther_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v of_o some_o uncertain_a author_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o man_n name_n brentius_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o apolog._n of_o luther_n praef_n in_o epist_n jacob_n &_o lib._n cont_n amb._n catharinum_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o brent_n in_o apolog._n s._n jude._n final_o luther_n censure_v the_o apol._n the_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocal._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la brent_n in_o apol._n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a nor_o prophetical_a but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o any_o way_n find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v my_o spirit_n can_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o it_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o not_o great_o to_o esteem_v it_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v thus_o luther_n brentius_n have_v recite_v it_o among_o other_o book_n by_o he_o censure_v apocryphal_a conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v be_v call_v dream_n other_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n concern_v these_o book_n notwithstanding_o our_o jacobi_fw-la our_o see_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o articul_fw-la 6._o caluin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la &_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o brother_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o see_v that_o both_o these_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o itself_o then_o the_o other_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n from_o which_o principal_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o sacramentary_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reason_n rest_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 1._o reason_n whitaker_n and_o 1604._o and_o roger_n pag._n 30._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o rogers_n deny_v luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n mention_v i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n whosoever_o read_v the_o author_n and_o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n and_o this_o he_o may_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o rogers_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o 30._o he_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v all_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 32._o leaf_n pag._n 32._o allege_v two_o principal_a lutheran_n wigandus_n and_o heshusius_fw-la and_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o add_v also_o that_o 6._o that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 6._o whitaker_n himself_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v set_v down_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v these_o word_n if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n thus_o whitaker_n but_o caluin_n direct_o tell_v we_o jacobi_fw-la we_o caluin_n in_o argumento_fw-la epistol_n jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o danielis_fw-la to_o oecolampadius_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o danielis_fw-la wonder_v that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a or_o brainsick_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n improfitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o luther_n in_o particular_a with_o a_o hard_a censure_n bereave_v this_o book_n of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v record_v by_o 1._o by_o bullinger_n in_o apocalip_n cap._n 1._o ser_n 1._o bullinger_n yea_o wherefore_o yea_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o §._o wherefore_o field_n condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n name_v luther_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n that_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n accord_v together_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v such_o book_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consent_n or_o agreement_n among_o they_o for_o do_v not_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n of_o great_a fame_n with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n very_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affirm_v one_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v a_o other_o and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
use_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o above_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o no_o sacramentary_a can_v compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n much_o less_o can_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o as_o judge_v pronounce_v luther_n belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n censure_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o lutheran_n also_o man_n very_o learned_a who_o the_o english_a protestant_n if_o whitaker_n say_v true_o 259_o true_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campians_n 8._o reason_n p._n 259_o embrace_v as_o their_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o these_o sectary_n and_o in_o particular_a conradus_n schlusselburge_n even_o now_o allege_v be_v a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n 3._o authority_n conradus_n schlusselb_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o our_o day_n luke_n osiander_n who_o encheridion_n against_o we_o some_o english_a protestant_n have_v of_o late_a corrupt_o translate_v into_o our_o tongue_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o like_a book_n make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n have_v recite_v sixteen_o of_o their_o assertion_n which_o he_o condemn_v afterward_o write_v thus_o 1603._o thus_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v caluinianos_n in_o conclus_n pa._n 267._o print_v anno_o 1607._o publish_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 1603._o let_v any_o godly_a or_o friendly_a reader_n whatsoever_o think_v what_o deadly_a poison_n satan_n do_v power_n unto_o man_n under_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o christianisme_n almost_o be_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o recite_v their_o word_n of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o every_o sacramentary_a be_v judge_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n the_o puritan_n esteem_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o sundry_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n censure_v he_o to_o be_v 311._o be_v powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n see_v a_o christian_a &_o modest_a offer_n pag._n 9_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 311._o a_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o whether_o he_o be_v english_fw-fr protestant_n or_o puritan_n zwinglius_fw-la a_o most_o excellent_a man_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v 124._o avouch_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whetenhal_o call_v he_o 75._o he_o whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 75._o the_o first_o light_n set_v up_o by_o god_n among_o all_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o helvetia_n with_o all_o his_o zwinglian_o tell_v he_o 63._o he_o see_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 196._o &_o in_o commentaris_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n fol._n 63._o that_o he_o err_v in_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n etc._n zwinglian_n caluini_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o latin_a a_o 1545._o &_o l._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 15._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n caluin_n with_o all_o his_o caluinist_n english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a so_o that_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sacramentary_a sect_n soever_o he_o please_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n receive_v a_o threefold_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n for_o first_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n then_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o english_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n or_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n or_o final_o by_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o caluinist_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o puritan_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n do_v he_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n true_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n for_o first_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o strict_a or_o rigid_a nay_o etc._n nay_o conradus_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v six_o sect_n of_o his_o own_a lutheran_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o they_o al._n but_o because_o few_o or_o no_o lutheran_n as_o be_v probable_a will_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v and_o prove_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o motive_n let_v this_o suffice_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v obstinacy_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n &_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v religious_a matter_n the_o short_a limit_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o the_o three_o name_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n do_v not_o this_o great_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o all_o protestant_n teach_v and_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n thus_o he_o write_v 2._o write_v luth._o in_o confess_v majori_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la part_n 2._o if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a saviour_n not_o of_o any_o great_a price_n or_o value_n yea_o be_v himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n hence_o zwinglius_fw-la exclaim_v etc._n exclaim_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutheri_fw-la confess_v fol._n 458._o 469._o 470._o &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la f._n 411._o 401._o 337._o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v explain_v or_o excuse_v for_o luther_n clear_o and_o manifest_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n if_o only_o his_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v he_o call_v he_o also_o martion_n and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a blaspheamy_a against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o same_o luther_n also_o defend_v 1523._o defend_v see_v luth._o l._n de_fw-la captivitat_fw-la babylon_n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o lib._n cont_n cocblaeun_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1523._o that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v very_o although_o m._n field_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n 179._o word_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 44._o p._n 179._o to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o infant_n yet_o luther_n discourse_n admit_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o which_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o even_o at_o this_o present_n 2._o present_n kennitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n can_v 13._o de_fw-fr baptis_n sess_v 7._o zucas_fw-la osiand_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabapt_n print_n anno_o 1607._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o affirm_v that_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v baptize_v actual_o believe_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
luke_n libr._n 1._o machab_n cap._n 6._o li._n 2._o c._n 1._o et_fw-la 9_o item_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o lib._n 2._o caâ—_n impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o find_v in_o they_o contraction_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o autiochus_n illustris_fw-la the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n they_o bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v wherefore_o may_v not_o some_o person_n of_o a_o atheistical_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v deny_v and_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o we_o read_v 14._o gen._n 1._o v._n 14._o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o day_n night_n and_o year_n be_v also_o there_o say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v and_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n 15._o 2._o reg._n 23_o 11._o 1._o par._n 11_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o new_a sect_n samuel_n 2._o chronic._n 1.3_o reg._n or_o 1._o of_o king_n 7_o 15._o 2._o par._n 3_o 15._o how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o night_n before_o these_o planet_n be_v make_v also_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o first_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o that_o field_n which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lentile_n in_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o barley_n moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o in_o the_o first_o we_o make_v that_o the_o two_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v of_o thirty_o eight_o cubit_n in_o length_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n the_o length_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n yea_o between_o the_o new_a tetament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o between_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a such_o contradiction_n in_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v espy_v for_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o 21._o math._n 1_o 8.4_o reg._n 8_o 24._o cap._n 11_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o ca._n 12_o 21._o cap._n 14_o 21._o that_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n whereas_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochozias_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amasias_n and_o amasias_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n luc._n 3._o v._n 36._o it_o be_v say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v father_n to_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n to_o sale_n but_o genesis_n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sale_n matthew_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n our_o bless_a lady_n husband_n be_v call_v jacob_n 14._o luke_n 3.23_o mat._n 10_o 10._o mark_n 6_o 8._o mat._n 26_o 34._o luke_n 22_o 34._o mat._n 26_o 74._o luke_n 22_o 60._o john_n 18_o 27._o mark_v 14_o 30.68_o et_fw-fr 71._o mark_v 15_o 25._o john_n 19_o 14._o whereas_o s._n luke_n name_v he_o heli._n the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n report_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v only_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o s._n john_n but_o s._n mark_n report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o and_o writteh_fw-it that_o the_o cock_n do_v first_o crow_v present_o after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o again_o after_o his_o three_o the_o same_o s._n mark_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n matthew_n 27._o verse_n 19_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n be_v name_v for_o zacharias_n add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foretell_v as_o s._n matthew_n write_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n 40._o mat._n 12_o 40._o yet_o every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o sacred_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n on_o the_o friday_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n very_o early_o wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n during_o part_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o find_v out_o three_o night_n 7._o act_n 9_o 7._o neither_o be_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o show_n of_o contradiction_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o to_o damascus_n 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o final_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o who_o epistle_n our_o adversary_n so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n he_o affirm_v galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o certain_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n genes_n 12.13_o or_o 22._o and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o the_o go_n of_o jacob_n withal_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n there_o pass_v at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o of_o which_o jacob_n not_o then_o bear_v live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o genes_n 47._o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o during_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 40._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v insinuate_v genes_n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o between_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n &_o the_o law_n give_v we_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o least_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n not_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o as_o s._n paul_n reckon_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 9_o 3._o reg._n 8_o 9_o &_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v we_o read_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 10._o 2._o paral._n 5._o verse_n 10._o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v move_v atheist_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o we_o receive_v and_o by_o they_o reject_v perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o appearance_n contrary_a may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcile_v i_o reply_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o place_n by_o our_o interpreter_n be_v very_o well_o save_v from_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o these_o
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
against_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v this_o have_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o infidelity_n so_o as_o their_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o hart_n 391._o fol._n 391._o final_o he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n he_o mean_v such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o natural_a discourse_n and_o philosophy_n then_o true_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v deliver_v i_o such_o book_n without_o title_n or_o name_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o such_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v sure_o have_v think_v that_o some_o jest_n comediant_a or_o turkish_a vagabond_n have_v make_v they_o in_o despite_n and_o derision_n of_o christian_n very_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v have_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o play_v with_o god_n word_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o cold_a toy_n and_o babble_n shall_v indeed_o move_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la centur._n 4._o in_o praefat_fw-la this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v luther_n the_o magdeburgian_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o and_o they_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n which_o presence_n and_o communication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvellous_a equivocation_n of_o speech_n hitherto_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n be_v westphalus_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n urge_v this_o argument_n 1558._o westphalus_n in_o apolog._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pag._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v unto_o which_o westphalus_n repli_v thus_o be_v not_o say_v he_o this_o geometrical_a argument_n featched_a from_o euclides_n demonstration_n the_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o these_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o this_o uphold_v the_o build_n of_o their_o sillogisme_n which_o corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o memorable_a say_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o philosopher_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v take_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o philosophy_n and_o how_o small_a a_o quantity_n will_v remain_v of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la fall_n to_o the_o ground_n well_o and_o true_o write_v tertullian_n that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o philosophy_n bring_v forth_o all_o heresy_n and_o she_o beget_v the_o error_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o their_o work_n general_o be_v full_a of_o such_o discourse_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o geometrical_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o find_v we_o no_o proof_n for_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v word_n in_o the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o true_o first_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 10._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v through_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o sect_n yea_o of_o some_o esteem_v by_o they_o martyr_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o one_o true_a spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v william_n tindal_n who_o whetenhal_o honour_v with_o this_o title_n 134._o title_n whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 134._o william_n tindal_n that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o english_a print_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o puritan_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v our_o english_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n fox_n p._n 883._o edit_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o then_o popish_a augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o term_v by_o diverse_a thus_o whetenhal_o this_o tindal_n i_o say_v as_o also_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n of_o who_o the_o say_v whetenhal_o 157._o whetenhal_o whetenhal_a ibid._n p._n 157._o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o tind_n by_o fox_n in_o tind_n fox_n himself_o hold_v it_o 1563._o it_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n especial_o pag._n 500_o edit_n anno_o 1563._o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 11._o be_v covel_n in_o his_o def_n of_o hooker_n art_n 11._o m._n covel_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o english_a protestant_n 11._o protestant_n dove_n persuasion_n p._n 11._o dove_n also_o write_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n assertion_n 4._o assertion_n see_v field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v conformable_a but_o what_o need_v i_o rehearse_v particular_a author_n for_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 100_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ward-word_n pag._n 21._o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n grant_v by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v one_o church_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o although_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o with_o we_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o manner_n itself_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o luther_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hard_a censure_n for_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o caluin_n himself_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o lutheran_n to_o defend_v this_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o present_a wheresoever_o be_v his_o deity_n confession_n caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §_o 30_o see_v also_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o caluin_n call_v the_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a than_o this_o nay_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o sacramentary_n in_o foreign_a country_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o oppugn_v this_o than_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o man_n
that_o pronounce_v now_o this_o now_o that_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o himself_o but_o think_v that_o such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o shameless_a jester_n common_o use_v play_v at_o dice._n again_o luther_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o former_a doctrine_n in_o suspicion_n but_o also_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o send_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n his_o reader_n only_o to_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v within_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o for_o who_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o expect_v other_o five_o year_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v past_a he_o will_v call_v into_o doubt_n those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o these_o last_o five_o year_n thus_o far_a zwinglius_fw-la of_o luther_n inconstancy_n erasmus_n also_o 208._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n 8._o p._n 208._o a_o man_n deny_v by_o whitaker_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n and_o by_o the_o martir-maker_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o disciple_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n arbitrio_fw-la sort_n erasmus_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o recount_v here_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o these_o gospeler_n their_o bloody_a hatred_n their_o bitter_a contention_n nay_o their_o singular_a inconstancy_n luther_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o yet_o new_a paradox_n spring_v up_o from_o he_o daily_o hitherto_o erasmus_n final_o field_n although_o he_o extol_v luther_n for_o a_o worthy_a divine_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 170._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 24._o p._n 170._o or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o yet_o confess_v that_o by_o degree_n he_o see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n i_o use_v his_o word_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o freewill_a grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_n christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v ever_o constant_a which_o assertion_n of_o he_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v touch_v freewill_a do_v demonstrate_v a_o other_o of_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o herein_o luther_n proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a writing_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n s._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v a_o second_o reviewe_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o his_o sum_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o against_o this_o i_o first_o reply_n that_o it_o excuse_v not_o luther_n building_n of_o his_o new_a belief_n upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n nay_o it_o prove_v manifest_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o any_o external_a guide_n but_o by_o the_o discourse_n and_o search_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o moreover_o etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 3._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o p._n 123_o 124._o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o by_o internal_a inspiration_n instruct_v and_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o these_o man_n seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v &_o direct_v in_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o that_o argument_n but_o that_o his_o inconstant_a reason_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n second_o i_o add_v that_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o field_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o if_o s._n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o reclaim_v what_o if_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a what_o if_o s._n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v what_o if_o he_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o diverse_a matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n so_o have_v cardinal_n baronius_n now_o do_v who_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n recall_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o judge_v amiss_o what_o i_o say_v if_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v his_o faith_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o in_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n very_o i_o think_v to_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o fault_n will_v seem_v excusable_a but_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o peremptory_o reprehend_v luther_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n himself_o free_a from_o this_o crime_n true_o he_o be_v not_o and_o because_o brevity_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o run_v through_o his_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v all_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o inconstant_a i_o will_v only_o convince_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n touch_v one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o before_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n otherwise_o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o novelty_n will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o censure_v his_o first_o alteration_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v from_o we_o to_o anabaptisme_n his_o second_o from_o anabaptisme_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o our_o belief_n again_o that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o anabaptist_n thus_o he_o confess_v wherefore_o i_o myself_o also_o confess_v frank_o say_v he_o that_o a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o error_n think_v it_o better_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfe_a age_n thus_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o partly_o recant_v afterward_o this_o heresy_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v partly_o because_o he_o always_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v likewise_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v 202._o zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o comment_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o salsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n fol._n 202._o we_o have_v write_v two_o year_n since_o of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o soon_o after_o if_o reader_n thou_o find_v certain_a thing_n here_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a book_n do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v we_o will_v not_o give_v food_n out_o of_o season_n nor_o set_v pearl_n before_o swine_n final_o we_o retract_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o revoke_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n year_n of_o our_o age_n counterpoise_v those_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o fortith_n when_o as_o we_o say_v we_o serve_v more_o the_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o edify_v thus_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o also_o be_v inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v his_o belief_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o
year_n of_o his_o reign_n seem_v principal_o to_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o lutheranisme_n then_o seem_v to_o prevail_v communion_n also_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o it_o approve_v by_o another_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n zwinglianisme_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o an._n 2._o edwardi_fw-la vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n allow_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o say_a act_n pretend_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v thrice_o review_v and_o alter_v and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o self_n fame_n word_n of_o god_n once_o in_o the_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o last_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v correct_v see_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n vautrollerus_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1574._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la touch_v private_a baptism_n administer_v in_o house_n by_o lay-man_n or_o woman_n as_o also_o some_o other_o print_v in_o english_a before_o the_o last_o correct_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o say_v last_o correct_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o like_o as_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o also_o have_v their_o opinion_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o time_n suffer_v i_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o like_a proceed_n among_o our_o puritan_n let_v he_o read_v the_o survey_v of_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o one_o example_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o catholic_a prince_n diverse_a sectary_n from_o hence_o flee_v to_o geneva_n and_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o print_v sundry_a book_n in_o which_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o endeavour_v â—o_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o thing_n also_o spiritual_a and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v this_o their_o levity_n as_o a_o fault_n very_o no_o yea_o caluin_n approve_v it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o vice_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 135._o discourse_v caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 135._o many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o polish_v the_o first_o day_n how_o importune_v and_o out_o of_o season_n these_o delicacy_n be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o complaint_n wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v present_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v this_o lie_n hide_v more_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o length_n any_o end_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v further_o certain_o they_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n either_o envy_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o better_a hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v this_o censure_n westphalum_fw-la caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la a_o law_n over_o hard_a say_v he_o be_v prescribe_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o after_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n publish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o caluin_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v inconstant_a but_o also_o seek_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n but_o how_o absurd_o he_o reason_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a to_o call_v any_o one_o article_n by_o any_o mean_n into_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o caluin_n here_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n not_o upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o vary_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o progress_n in_o learning_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o their_o understanding_n like_a as_o philosopher_n do_v their_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n inconstancy_n some_o other_o cause_v there_o may_v be_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v inconstant_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guide_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o policy_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n so_o often_o also_o be_v religion_n alter_v but_o whether_o this_o alteration_n in_o any_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o argue_v and_o prove_v no_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o change_v and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v also_o approve_v this_o or_o that_o belief_n or_o religion_n because_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_v it_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v as_o these_o sectary_n so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n inconstant_a especial_o the_o arian_n 32._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o socrates_n report_v alter_v their_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o none_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n for_o i_o think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v change_v his_o belief_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o once_o he_o live_v in_o error_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o alter_v condemn_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v such_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o error_n still_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o after_o their_o change_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o beside_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n to_o make_v he_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o company_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v that_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o censure_v his_o belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a may_v also_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v for_o contrary_n can_v both_o be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o certain_o judge_v who_o
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
late_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o must_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n except_o it_o be_v first_o view_v and_o allow_v by_o man_n thereunto_o authorize_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o come_v now_o forth_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o contain_v no_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o error_n escape_v must_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o mend_v of_o they_o lest_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o ignorant_o perhaps_o and_o that_o through_o her_o default_n drink_v poison_n but_o yet_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a low_o what_o book_n may_v we_o correct_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n none_o certain_o of_o any_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o live_v since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o we_o beside_o a_o few_o other_o express_o name_v in_o our_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o of_o such_o name_v author_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n how_o many_o have_v we_o the_o facto_fw-la correct_v very_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o crashaw_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fol._n 2._o we_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o raze_v and_o alter_v as_o some_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o be_v now_o silent_a yea_o some_o that_o make_v for_o we_o be_v now_o against_o we_o thus_o he_o but_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o name_v soon_o after_o vives_z erasmus_n cardinal_n cajetane_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la oleaster_n and_o faber_n but_o all_o these_o either_o live_v in_o luther_n day_n or_o since_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v peruse_v a_o little_a his_o book_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o author_n name_v that_o live_v not_o either_o in_o luther_n day_n or_o after_o 3._o in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o only_a bertramus_n and_o rampegolus_n except_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v not_o yet_o correct_v he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o ferus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v he_o and_o when_o live_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a friar_n in_o profession_n although_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o lutheranisme_n he_o flourish_v as_o 3._o as_o crashaw_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n ferus_fw-la d._n 3._o crashaw_n confess_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o luther_n first_o breach_n from_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o yea_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1552._o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o luther_n say_a beginning_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v correct_v before_o luther_n fall_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o he_o can_v name_v of_o those_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o almost_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o luther_n first_o impugn_a we_o 2._o prolegomena_n f._n 2._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v both_o gather_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v his_o aforesaid_a assertion_n affirm_v that_o they_o produce_v the_o author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o luther_n but_o find_v they_o raze_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o his_o accusation_n be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o author_n of_o this_o last_o two_o hundred_o year_n 3._o prologo_fw-la e._n 3._o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o name_v one_o author_n that_o we_o have_v correct_v of_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v but_o one_o name_v throughout_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o luther_n departure_n from_o we_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v correct_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o much_o less_o truth_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v raze_v the_o record_n of_o high_a antiquity_n reach_v up_o to_o some_o that_o live_v 500_o and_o 800._o year_n ago_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o book_n or_o other_o where_n of_o one_o bertramus_n who_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v 2._o ibid._n §._o c._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o and_o avouch_v that_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v so_o use_v almost_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o use_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a exclamation_n and_o begin_v as_o i_o find_v the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o page_n oh_o intolerable_a injury_n for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n that_o no_o man_n touch_v the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o de_fw-fr correctione_n librorum_fw-la §._o 3._o &_o 4._o nor_o of_o any_o catholic_n that_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 1515._o not_o specify_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n then_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o book_n of_o archeretike_n or_o with_o such_o as_o treat_v profess_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o exclude_v from_o our_o correction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n of_o this_o age_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n appear_v false_a which_o he_o say_v of_o corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o only_o have_v correct_v or_o intend_v to_o correct_v some_o few_o of_o which_o most_o have_v write_v since_o this_o new_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v other_o very_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o but_o be_v name_v in_o our_o index_n and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v touch_v neither_o be_v all_o these_o correct_v for_o heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o correction_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o they_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o by_o crashaw_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prolegomena_n i_o can_v final_o but_o note_n bibliotheca_fw-la prolegom_n e._n 3._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o call_v ferus_fw-la a_o old_a and_o famous_a writer_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v live_v within_o these_o threescore_o year_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o gesnerus_fw-la that_o he_o die_v not_o forty_o year_n since_o but_o to_o save_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o mean_v old_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o now_o say_v he_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n this_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n by_o which_o he_o save_v but_o ill_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n let_v his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o paulus_n 3_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o long_v before_o ferus_fw-la die_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o well_o know_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o but_o to_o clear_v we_o further_o from_o all_o blame_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o must_v also_o add_v this_o in_o our_o defence_n that_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n for_o although_o i_o shall_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o author_n who_o crashaw_n name_v be_v protestant_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v all_o catholic_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o effect_n help_v their_o cause_n or_o weaken_v we_o suppose_v some_o name_v that_o live_v before_o luther_n hold_v some_o opinion_n with_o wickliff_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o john_n husse_v what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o do_v
study_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o learned_a friend_n at_o hand_n with_o who_o i_o may_v confer_v the_o more_o to_o perfect_v myself_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o without_o conference_n or_o writing_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o true_o so_o much_o matter_n occur_v unto_o i_o be_v busy_v in_o these_o exercise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o divide_v my_o twelve_o reason_n into_o two_o treatise_n of_o which_o the_o one_o i_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n the_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o i_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o by_o some_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o person_n esteem_v learn_v and_o judicious_a who_o think_v it_o may_v profit_v many_o if_o it_o be_v more_o common_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o print_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o thus_o the_o one_o of_o these_o treatise_n beside_o my_o first_o intention_n or_o expectation_n be_v now_o pass_v the_o print_n i_o trust_v without_o any_o rash_a presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o i_o see_v that_o i_o rather_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o advise_v of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n discretion_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n have_v follow_v my_o own_o fancy_n or_o inclination_n now_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n here_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o publish_v as_o also_o of_o my_o manner_n of_o proceee_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o it_o i_o have_v principal_o by_o apparent_a argument_n prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o we_o catholic_n ground_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o our_o adversary_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a signification_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v such_o ground_n as_o the_o catholic_n build_v on_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o second_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n reject_v all_o other_o such_o ground_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o receive_v translate_v and_o expound_v not_o according_a to_o any_o divine_a ground_n but_o as_o it_o like_v their_o own_o fancy_n &_o consequent_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o sum_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v but_o this_o that_o their_o belief_n seem_v true_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o proof_n i_o use_v in_o these_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n such_o as_o live_v and_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n i_o cite_v moreover_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n tritheist_n trinitarian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_o by_o protestant_n censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o all_o sort_n accknowledge_v to_o be_v writer_n of_o their_o protestant_a family_n and_o member_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o reform_a church_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o book_n either_o write_v in_o english_a or_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o so_o every_o person_n may_v easy_o turn_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o sectary_n to_o be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n a_o weak_a argument_n for_o what_o proof_n almost_o be_v not_o divine_a can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v censure_v false_a by_o his_o doctor_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v and_o impugn_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o chiefemaster_n doctrine_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o love_v or_o be_v of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n whitaker_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a fame_n 366._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n controver_n 2._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 366._o grant_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n final_o sometime_o i_o bring_v forth_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o congruence_n prove_v the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v avouch_v for_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o so_o if_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v myself_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o in_o right_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v best_a these_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o other_o then_o these_o i_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v but_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v my_o sincere_a deal_n herein_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n as_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v add_v before_o this_o treatise_n a_o table_n of_o all_o such_o counsel_n extant_a as_o i_o find_v celebrate_v within_o the_o say_v first_o six_o age_n as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o work_n common_o allege_v in_o school_n to_o their_o posterity_n i_o have_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o which_o such_o writer_n either_o flourish_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a sincerity_n as_o the_o want_n of_o book_n have_v suffer_v i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v true_o protest_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v wrong_v no_o one_o writer_n in_o misalleage_v his_o word_n or_o meaning_n be_v he_o catholic_a or_o be_v he_o protestant_n be_v he_o ancient_a or_o be_v he_o modern_a it_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n have_v escape_v i_o but_o against_o my_o wil._n neither_o do_v our_o catholic_a cause_n need_v any_o such_o juggle_n or_o false_a deal_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a but_o before_o my_o reader_n enter_v into_o the_o view_n of_o these_o my_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o must_v earnest_o crave_v one_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n than_o be_v here_o defend_v before_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n determine_v not_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v read_v or_o understand_v say_v against_o it_o or_o in_o proof_n of_o a_o other_o way_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a wil._n much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v recti_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o hart_n and_o in_o particular_a invit_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o luke_n 2._o v._o 14._o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a wil._n and_o who_o have_v a_o right_a hart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a will_n very_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obdurate_a himself_o against_o god_n but_o be_v desirous_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
by_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n why_o christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o dread_v so_o much_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n make_v of_o caluins_n word_n if_o christ_n fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n for_o thief_n and_o other_o evil_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o haste_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haughty_a courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mild_o suffer_v it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v astonish_v and_o in_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n of_o it_o how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v say_v caluin_n to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n thus_o caluin_n the_o second_o proposition_n take_v from_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o christ_n fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dread_v eternal_a damnation_n nor_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n then_o thief_n and_o other_o evil_a doer_n his_o tenderness_n be_v shameful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v almost_o whole_o make_v of_o caluin_n own_o word_n that_o the_o second_o be_v hold_v true_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a protestant_n lymbomastix_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o kellison_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 56._o see_v parkes_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o rejoineder_n to_o lymbomastix_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n sutcliffe_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mislike_v caluin_n particular_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n if_o both_o caluin_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v true_a can_v be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o gross_a and_o notorious_a error_n which_o they_o have_v mainetain_v as_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n i_o can_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o like_o concern_v all_o their_o disciple_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o gross_o have_v err_v and_o err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o concern_v faith_n &_o religion_n but_o first_o the_o follower_n of_o every_o sect_n will_v &_o do_v grant_v this_o concern_v all_o other_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o belief_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v true_a of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o sacramentary_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o bitter_a invective_n and_o book_n write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o all_o they_o all_o hold_v some_o one_o or_o more_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o although_o but_o mean_o read_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v already_o before_o that_o most_o sect_n do_v as_o yet_o follow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect-master_n as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n the_o zwinglian_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o i_o must_v also_o be_v mindful_a that_o i_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o volume_n let_v other_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o english_a sectary_n who_o among_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v only_o like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o this_o my_o preface_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a writer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v notorious_o fall_v into_o error_n who_o of_o this_o company_n while_o they_o live_v be_v comparable_a to_o jewel_n fulke_n and_o whitaker_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o 211._o these_o jewel_n against_o harding_n art_n 17._o division_n 14_o fulke_n against_o martin_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o fine_a whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n pag._n 559._o add_v by_o stock_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o campian_n 8._o reason_n p._n 211._o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o as_o arius_n affirm_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o no_o one_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o equal_a unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o 11._o that_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la math_n 27._o v._o 3._o act._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o fulke_n and_o 210._o and_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campians_n 8._o reason_n pag._n 211._o 210._o whitaker_n open_o and_o stout_o maintain_v caluins_n doctrine_n concern_v christ_n dread_v everlasting_a damnation_n yea_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o caluin_n in_o make_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouce_v that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n only_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a infirmity_n than_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a sentence_n but_o above_o all_o other_o 20._o other_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n print_v a_o 1600._o controver_n 20._o willet_n pass_v in_o defend_v caluin_n blaspheamy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v that_o his_o book_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v among_o christian_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o english_a sectary_n in_o general_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_v to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o error_n very_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n this_o i_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n so_o they_o term_v it_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n tender_v not_o long_o since_o to_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o puritan_n proposition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n among_o other_o just_a consideration_n as_o they_o pretend_v move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n they_o assign_v this_o for_o one_o 1606._o a_o christian_a and_o modest_a of_o fer_fw-fr etc._n etc._n pag._n 11._o publish_v anno_o 1606._o diverse_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v such_o say_v they_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n they_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o consideration_n have_v yield_v a_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v but_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o approve_v the_o proposition_n above_o specify_v 16._o ibid._n pag._n 16._o they_o add_v wherein_o if_o they_o the_o puritan_n minister_n who_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v the_o truth_n they_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o forsake_v unity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o hitherto_o be_v the_o puritan_n word_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v they_o promise_v their_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n which_o promise_v they_o make_v not_o to_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o they_o
treatise_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n to_o make_v the_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v fit_a for_o our_o stomach_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n two_o sort_n of_o tooth_n some_o sharp_a to_o divide_v it_o other_o something_o flat_a or_o plain_a to_o grind_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o remove_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o chaw_v through_o the_o throat_n it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n where_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o caldron_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n it_o be_v boil_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o substance_n from_o thence_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a part_n thereof_o by_o subtle_a and_o small_a passage_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nutriment_n be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n the_o liver_n have_v receive_v the_o say_a substance_n boil_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o send_v it_o to_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o spleen_n and_o gall_n the_o rest_n it_o disperse_v by_o the_o vein_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v partly_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v there_o purify_v be_v turn_v into_o vital_a spirit_n some_o be_v send_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o turn_v into_o other_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v animal_fw-la these_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o have_v create_v and_o most_o wise_o and_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o psal_n 103._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o high_a or_o wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o possession_n or_o riches_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o one_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v 3._o eccles_n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o psal_n 99_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v anythinge_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n as_o galen_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o physician_n although_o a_o pagan_a confess_v have_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o by_o any_o art_n possible_a it_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v but_o also_o if_o we_o demand_n of_o each_o creature_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v answer_n god_n make_v i_o and_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o according_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v of_o we_o man_n he_o make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o some_o atheist_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o order_v not_o by_o any_o supreme_a governor_n have_v understanding_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v such_o matter_n but_o by_o chance_n i_o reply_v that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n or_o character_n cast_v together_o without_o any_o order_n of_o syllable_n word_n or_o sentence_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a book_n contain_v most_o wise_a learned_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o exquisite_o order_v and_o thing_n so_o ordain_v one_o to_o another_o by_o chance_n without_o the_o wisdom_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o confutation_n of_o this_o fond_a assertion_n be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o cicero_n a_o ethnic_n wherefore_o deorum_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la like_v as_o every_o man_n will_v worthy_o account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o book_n contain_v wise_a and_o orderly_a discourse_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o cast_n together_o of_o diverse_a character_n or_o letter_n or_o that_o a_o house_n most_o curious_o and_o artificial_o build_v be_v make_v without_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o any_o artificer_n by_o the_o accidentary_a concourse_n of_o stone_n mortar_n timber_n and_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n so_o we_o may_v well_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o order_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1_o ps_n 13._o v._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o say_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o fool_n although_o he_o think_v it_o true_a in_o his_o hart_n yet_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o evident_a proof_n be_v find_v of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o no_o atheist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a in_o any_o wiseman_n judgement_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a learned_a author_n first_o by_o their_o antiquity_n for_o no_o volume_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o moses_n himself_o the_o first_o writer_n receive_v the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o it_o make_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v see_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v himself_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o diverse_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v fulfil_v long_o after_o that_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v and_o can_v certain_o fortel_v thing_n contingent_a and_o depend_v of_o man_n free_a will_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o prophecy_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n three_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o book_n for_o although_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o diverse_a place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o one_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o job._n gre._n praefat_fw-la in_o job._n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n well_o infer_v that_o the_o writer_n hand_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o test_n money_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v always_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o book_n by_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n by_o the_o admirable_a consent_n of_o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o ptólomie_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o relate_v neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n above_o say_v and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n and_o action_n only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v work_v effect_n surpass_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n such_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o large_a record_n except_o we_o will_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n i_o may_v join_v to_o this_o that_o although_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v three_o in_o person_n for_o although_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n not_o divide_v yet_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
thing_n which_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n add_v also_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiches_n the_o monotholites_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o zauchius_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 330_o zauchius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n pag._n 330_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n further_n if_o we_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o until_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n final_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 27._o of_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pa._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o hooker_n who_o our_o english_a sectary_n common_o esteem_v as_o high_o as_o any_o other_o he_o than_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o certain_a way_n of_o peaceable_a conclusion_n the_o one_o a_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a decision_n give_v among_o ourselves_o the_o other_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a authority_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o counsel_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o way_n say_v he_o god_n in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o direct_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n to_o use_v the_o second_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o after_o great_a contention_n be_v end_v by_o a_o council_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o puritan_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o condescend_v absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n overruled_n by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o so_o say_v he_o these_o tedious_a contention_n may_v cease_v he_o add_v that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o either_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v or_o hope_v be_v have_v to_o attain_v to_o peace_n again_o to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o once_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o disputer_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n &_o selfe-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o defititive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o far_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o discourse_n the_o strong_a he_o likewise_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o beza_n presbit_n beza_n praefat_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr excom_n et_fw-fr presbit_n who_o say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o book_n save_o one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v brawl_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v hitherto_o hooker_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o may_v also_o oecolan_n luther_n li._n count_n zue_v et_fw-fr oecolan_n have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o dissension_n about_o religion_n among_o his_o sectary_n themselves_o avouch_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o if_o the_o world_n long_o endure_v he_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o general_a counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v the_o like_a sentence_n out_o of_o covel_n 51._o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 4._o 50._o 51._o who_o wish_v that_o some_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o their_o assertion_n they_o make_v general_a counsel_n absolute_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o say_n allege_v not_o only_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n proceed_v of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n needful_a shall_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o diverse_a such_o assembly_n unlaweful_a consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n than_o some_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o such_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n err_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o further_o demand_v what_o condition_n we_o require_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o such_o a_o council_n must_v either_o be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o his_o assent_n second_o the_o summon_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o although_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o present_a yet_o a_o competent_a number_n must_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o at_o the_o least_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a catholic_a province_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o west_n send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v judge_v to_o suffice_v contrariwise_o if_o in_o the_o west_n a_o small_a number_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o the_o east_n four_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n must_v be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o this_o both_o because_o the_o head_n be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o head_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v singular_a privilege_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
10._o pag._n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o polonia_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o 13._o his_o see_v l._n 12._o epi._n 32._o de_fw-la priviligio_fw-la concessomo_fw-la nasterio_fw-la s._n medardi_fw-la in_o psal_n 5._o epist_n 38._o indict_v 13._o book_n and_o action_n abundant_o testify_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a thus_o he_o write_v cusanum_fw-la write_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n sirrah_n cusanum_fw-la of_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o both_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n and_o my_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n the_o second_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o occur_v and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o catholic_a author_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v this_o treatise_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o intent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o those_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o first_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o s._n peter_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n andrew_n his_o brother_n unto_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v galatas_fw-la joh._n 1_o 42._o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o word_n in_o the_o siriack_a tongue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n hierom_n as_o also_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o rock_n wherefore_o then_o do_v christ_n change_v this_o apostle_n name_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o he_o call_v s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n boanerges_n 3._o mark_n 3._o yet_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o former_a name_n but_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o surname_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v always_o call_v by_o their_o first_o name_n james_n &_o john_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v common_o call_v both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n joan._n galat._n 2._o chrisost_n in_o 1._o cap._n joan._n and_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n &_o cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n which_o as_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o note_v argue_v that_o some_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o other_o for_o so_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a cause_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o of_o jacob_n into_o israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n very_o the_o name_n itself_o impose_v upon_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o notice_n what_o it_o be_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n which_o be_v often_o time_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o in_o holy_a write_v etc._n isa_n 8._o et_fw-la 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal_n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n 2.1_o peter_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a office_n under_o himself_o and_o that_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v by_o participation_n a_o secondary_a stone_n place_v next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o his_o prayer_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o falsehood_n nor_o overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a sectary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v let_v we_o join_v another_o unto_o it_o more_o strongelie_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o plain_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o after_o that_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o redeemer_n reply_v unto_o he_o 18.19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18.19_o use_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n loe_o a_o plain_a promise_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n both_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o same_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o proceed_v those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o first_o prerogative_n quirinun_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_o and_o firm_o found_v which_o be_v neither_o shake_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o any_o flood_n nor_o by_o any_o tempest_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o who_o the_o first_o avouch_v poenitentia_fw-la avouch_v basil_n li._n 2._o in_o eunom_n et_fw-la homilia_fw-la 19_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ulti_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o write_v anchor_n write_v epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o suae_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o in_o anivers_n assumptio_fw-la suae_fw-la s._n leo_n disputat_fw-la leo_n nazianâ—_n de_fw-fr mother_n seruamd_a in_o disputat_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n math._n nazianzene_n chrisost_n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n chrisostome_n 47._o chrisostome_n ambros_n serm_n 47._o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 6._o by_o calu._n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 6._o caluin_n and_o 277._o and_o dan._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o second_o prerogative_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n even_o as_o confident_o testify_v and_o first_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n 73._o word_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n hill_n in_o math._n 16._o s._n hilary_n in_o like_a sort_n cry_v out_o o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o arbitrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v last_o mathaeum_n last_o chrisostome_n homil_n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o 32._o and_o gregor_n
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
caluinian_a sect_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o caluinist_n except_o be_v together_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o arianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n 9_o joamn_v schut_v in_o l._n 50._o causa_fw-la run_v causa_fw-la 48._o conrade_n schlus_n selb_n in_o prefa_n theolo_fw-it caluinist_n impsess_v francof_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1594._o ibid._n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o foe_n 9_o et_fw-la 10._o fol._n 9_o tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1586._o a_o four_o call_v mahometisme_n or_o turkism_n arianisme_n and_o caluinisme_n three_o brother_n and_o sister_n three_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o the_o same_o cloth_n a_o five_o man_n more_o famous_a for_o learning_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o superintendent_n who_o as_o he_o protest_v have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o the_o sacramentary_n work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v nourish_v arian_n and_o turkish_a impiety_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o seldom_o at_o fit_a time_n open_o disclose_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v open_v the_o window_n and_o door_n to_o arianisme_n and_o mahometisme_n as_o say_v he_o our_o divine_n by_o their_o public_a book_n have_v show_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o one_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o of_o a_o arian_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o constantinople_n to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1574._o julij_fw-la 2._o in_o which_o he_o use_v these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v in_o these_o our_o day_n become_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v not_o before_o a_o caluinist_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o wherefore_o he_o that_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o falinto_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n thus_o he_o grawerus_n a_o sixth_o lutheran_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n by_o he_o call_v the_o absurd_a the_o most_o absurd_a of_o absurd_a caluinistical_a absurdity_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o like_a censure_n against_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n for_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o adversary_n spongia_n grawer_n praefat_fw-la apologet._n in_o absurda_fw-la absurdorun_v absur_fw-la dissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1605._o §_o quar_fw-la ta_fw-fr spongia_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o say_v that_o arian_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o caluinist_n school_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o also_o report_v the_o same_o example_n of_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la which_o also_o say_v he_o adam_z neuserus_fw-la in_o time_n past_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o heidelberge_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o franciscus_n david_n blandrata_n silvanus_n gribaldus_n and_o other_o a_o seven_o man_n as_o great_o renown_v for_o learning_n as_o any_o already_o name_v discover_v another_o foundation_n of_o arianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o judaisme_n his_o book_n be_v entitle_v as_o follow_v caluinus_n jadaizan_n caluin_n judaize_v or_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o depravation_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n have_v not_o abhor_v after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o famous_a or_o excellent_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n trinit_fw-la see_v hâ—â—_n also_o in_o praefat_fw-la tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o depravation_n by_o eugidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenbergae_n anno_fw-la 1593._o and_o again_o 1604._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o by_o his_o foul_a depravation_n he_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n horrible_o from_o their_o true_a sense_n another_o way_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o he_o add_v to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o know_v i_o will_v adjoyne_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o that_o caluin_n by_o his_o wily_a deceit_n have_v weaken_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o repress_v the_o jewish_a perfidy_n and_o the_o arian_n infidelity_n i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o say_v he_o to_o add_v moreover_o those_o depravation_n by_o which_o he_o wrap_v or_o cover_v the_o most_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n with_o jewish_a corruption_n and_o have_v not_o only_o most_o high_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n that_o holy_a interpetation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o in_o many_o sentence_n have_v not_o fear_v wicked_o to_o mock_v or_o shift_v the_o holy_a explication_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v i_o never_o hereafter_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o place_n among_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o psal_n 2._o v._n 7._o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n act_v 13._o v._o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1._o v._o 5._o cap._n 5._o v._n 5._o psal_n 33._o alias_fw-la 32._o v._o 6._o concern_v which_o see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 13._o §_o 15._o psal_a 44._o alias_fw-la 45._o v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1._o v._o 8._o psal_a 68_o v._n 19_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 8._o michae_n 5._o v._o 3._o see_v math._n 2._o v._n 6._o isai_n 6._o v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o recite_v his_o horrible_a commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n genesis_n 13._o v._o 15._o and_o concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n hieremy_n 31._o v._o 22._o aggeus_n 2._o v._o 8._o touch_v s._n john_n baptist_n isai_n 40._o v._o 3._o allege_v math._n 3._o v._n 3._o mark_n 1._o v._n 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 4._o john_n 1._o v._o 23._o of_o christ_n preach_v deutr._fw-la 18._o v._o 15._o cite_v act_n the_o three_o 21._o 22._o act._n 7._o v._n 37._o isai_n 61._o v._o 1._o allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o luc_n 4._o v._o 18._o of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o v._o 9_o cite_a mat._n 21._o v._n 5._o john_n 12._o v._n 15._o of_o his_o passion_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o zach._n 13._o v._o 7._o allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 26._o v._n 32._o mark_n 14._o v._n 27._o zach._n 11._o v._o 12._o cite_v by_o s._n mat._n 27._o v._n 9_o isa_n 50._o v._n 5._o et_fw-la 6._o psal_n 8._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o v._o 27._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 7._o psal_a 22._o allege_v by_o s._n math._n 27._o joh._n 19_o v._n 23._o heb._n 2._o v._o 12._o isa_n 63._o v._n 1._o see_v apocal._n 19_o v._o 13._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o cite_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 10._o allege_v act._n 2._o v._n 31._o cap._n 13._o v._n 33._o osee_n 13._o v._o 14._o cite_v 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 54._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 14._o touch_v his_o ascension_n zachary_n 14._o v._o 4._o and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o cite_v diverse_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n caluin_n as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n plain_o show_v have_v pervert_v and_o weaken_v with_o his_o blaspheamous_a and_o jewish_a gloss_n of_o which_o place_n diverse_a be_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n his_o apostle_n themeselue_n expound_v as_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o litterallie_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v caluin_n and_o this_o his_o abominable_a fault_n be_v likewise_o note_v by_o conradus_n and_o grawer_n 〈◊〉_d before_o name_v etc._n conrade_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 38._o grawerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la apol._n in_o absurda_fw-la ab_fw-la surdorun_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n touch_v some_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n
with_o so_o many_o thousand_o lie_n and_o untruth_n set_v down_o by_o catholic_a author_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n 1566._o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_v touch_v private_a mass_n print_v anno_o 1566._o harding_n anouch_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o five_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n hardings_n answer_n to_o his_o apology_n reader_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o also_o because_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o say_a challenge_n be_v show_v by_o diverse_a learned_a of_o our_o side_n he_o never_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n juelli_fw-la humfred_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la hence_o be_v this_o complaint_n of_o doctor_n humfreis_n jewel_n have_v grant_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n over_o much_o and_o be_v to_o sore_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o reject_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o &_o easy_o have_v uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o spoil_v himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o he_o term_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v thus_o much_o d._n humphrey_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n allow_v of_o diverse_a other_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o §_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o allowance_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o look_v not_o well_o into_o his_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a let_v we_o brief_o behold_v his_o rule_n assign_v whereby_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 14._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o anology_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n 5._o book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seveanth_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainesaiers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n 7._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n he_o add_v else_o where_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a must_v be_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o unto_o these_o his_o three_o last_o rule_n i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o book_n 4._o c._n 2._o though_o all_o who_o writing_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v that_o no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v ill_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hitherto_o field_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o hereafter_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o infallible_a or_o prudential_a ground_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o three_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n if_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o say_v may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v 54._o field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 20._o §_o thus_o have_v ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n caluin_n book_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16_o §_o 18._o hunn_n in_o theseb_n de_fw-fr coloq_fw-la cum_fw-la pontis_fw-la ineundo_fw-la thes_n 54._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o two_o first_o rule_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v by_o tradition_n sure_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o further_o do_v not_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_n and_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o no_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o let_v he_o read_v caluin_n and_o hunnius_n be_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n agree_v upon_o among_o our_o adversaty_n what_o article_v every_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o learned_a protestant_a will_v admit_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o m._n field_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n moreover_o how_o obscure_a be_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o another_o and_o general_o what_o man_n will_v admit_v these_o three_o rule_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n as_o true_a yet_o very_o few_o article_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o evident_a deduction_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o general_n and_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o last_o rule_n of_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o field_n of_o any_o great_a force_n or_o sufficiency_n first_o because_o field_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n 10._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o and_o book_n 1._o c._n 10._o
precise_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o all_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n then_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o which_o be_v always_o obscure_a what_o then_o be_v this_o medium_n or_o mean_v according_a to_o field_n be_v it_o any_o humane_a conjecture_n motive_n or_o probability_n this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o chapter_n before_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o contention_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o external_a proof_n be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o belong_v to_o their_o essence_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v be_v such_o a_o mean_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o what_o accident_n he_o will_v assign_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o can_v imagine_v second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o assertion_n of_o field_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o his_o common_a principle_n 42._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13.8_o book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v sometime_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o he_o aver_v but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o little_a more_o manifest_a let_v we_o demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a of_o m._n field_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resolve_v they_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v i_o ask_v therefore_o of_o he_o why_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n will_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v these_o mystery_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v both_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o also_o himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o affirm_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v evident_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o medium_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v assign_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n he_o must_v say_v be_v believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o belief_n assign_v by_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o motive_n not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o other_o process_n he_o will_v make_v i_o can_v perceive_v but_o what_o do_v he_o and_o caluin_n understand_v by_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o term_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o caluin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v we_o so_o certain_o discern_v it_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o move_v we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o first_o this_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o what_o authority_n or_o majesty_n can_v a_o man_n discern_v in_o such_o book_n as_o our_o adversary_n receive_v as_o canonical_a more_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o example_n what_o appear_v to_o we_o more_o divine_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la sure_o nothing_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o know_v mean_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o divine_v and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a moreover_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o this_o representation_n of_o divine_a majesty_n or_o this_o divine_a authority_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v represent_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o either_o some_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o strong_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o proceed_n only_o from_o some_o affection_n which_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n we_o bear_v to_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n true_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o some_o such_o affection_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o lutheran_n confess_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n general_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o common_o make_v their_o doctrine_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o cause_v assign_v by_o luther_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v himself_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o prove_v to_o another_o that_o in_o read_v such_o and_o such_o book_n he_o do_v discern_v in_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o they_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o unto_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o must_v himself_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n read_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o all_o rehearse_v sentence_n by_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n be_v this_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o many_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n be_v neither_o easy_a plain_a certain_a nor_o universal_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o field_n assign_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o authority_n but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o canonical_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o as_o also_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 15._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 15._o add_v likewise_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
paravesi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n blandratae_n in_o confut_o judicij_fw-la polonicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o neuser_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o câ—nr_n schluss_n in_o catal._n haeret_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-la seruetianis_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n alamannus_n georgius_n blandrata_n adamus_n neuserus_fw-la johannes_n silvanus_n gregorius_n paulus_n and_o andrea_n volanus_fw-la all_o minister_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n franciscus_n david_n deny_v christ_n and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n and_o so_o to_o become_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o common_a doctrine_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n sure_o they_o do_v both_o by_o leave_v no_o evident_a certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o which_o such_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reject_v certain_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o we_o as_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o the_o proposition_n by_o they_o declare_v for_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v into_o our_o belief_n or_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o out_o faith_n any_o word_n not_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o use_v any_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o strange_a deduction_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o word_n be_v admit_v we_o may_v even_o aswell_o admit_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n &_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preciser_n sort_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n dispute_v and_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o demand_v likewise_o of_o a_o arian_n why_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o neither_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o answer_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n yield_v serve_v both_o alike_o for_o like_a as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n so_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o these_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o mystery_n express_v true_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o wherefore_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o can_v be_v receive_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o like_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o nevertheless_o by_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v so_o likewise_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o arian_n yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o allow_v but_o of_o caluins_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o our_o hooker_n our_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 9_o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n english_a protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o with_o our_o sacramentary_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o with_o the_o arian_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 3._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v very_o well_o declare_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n especial_o by_o aegidius_n hunnius_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o this_o title_n caluin_n play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n abhor_v not_o after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1593._o also_o by_o conradus_n schlussenbergius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v all_o heretical_a interpretation_n both_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n than_o they_o have_v to_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o by_o reject_v the_o first_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o this_o than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o ground_n the_o naked_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o small_a force_n deduction_n out_o of_o it_o common_o make_v by_o every_o private_a man_n discourse_n have_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n they_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o four_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o add_v unto_o these_o reason_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o that_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o honey_n and_o poison_n both_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o luther_n affirm_v damnatorum_fw-la luth._o praefat_fw-la in_o assert_v art_n a_o leone_n 10._o damnatorum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o also_o deny_v but_o soto_n but_o brentius_n in_o prol._n cont_n petrum_fw-la de_fw-la soto_n brentius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v 15._o oppose_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o m._n field_n who_o of_o this_o point_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o diune_n knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o field_n have_v field_n chap._n 18._o §._o between_o §._o the_o reason_n §._o thus_o have_v he_o further_o allege_v and_o approve_v that_o of_o sixtus_n
be_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o deny_v before_o any_o creature_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o have_v esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o try_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a fellow_n bucer_n tell_v we_o melanch_n bucer_n dial._n count_n melanch_n that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n his_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o few_o but_o be_v not_o zwinglius_fw-la himself_n although_o he_o so_o confident_o reprehend_v luther_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n certain_o to_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o corrupt_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o translate_n they_o thus_o coenae_fw-la mat._n 26_o 26._o conr._n schluss_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 43._o 44._o l._n 2._o art_n 1._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o this_o conradus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v those_o word_n so_o translate_v in_o a_o zwinglian_n bible_n at_o mundera_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o luther_n also_o to_o requite_v zwinglius_fw-la call_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n to_o prove_v his_o blaspheamous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n despair_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n 12._o caluin_n in_o catechis_n &_o lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 11._o 12._o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o fear_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o only_o new_a for_o caluin_n as_o beza_n confess_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n likewise_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v see_v act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o adjective_a of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v devout_a man_n 3_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 14._o §._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 3_o such_o as_o religious_o reverence_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o caluin_n to_o prove_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v whereas_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n 5._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o v._n 2._o marc._n 1._o v._n 4._o luc._n 3_o 8_o beza_n annot_v in_o rom._n 5._o beza_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o this_o sentence_n do_v penance_n wherefore_o act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 20._o whereas_o the_o greek_a say_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n he_o read_v do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o same_o to_o overthrow_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a justice_n further_o those_o word_n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o witting_o and_o willing_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n 19_o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1._o petr._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o improve_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o term_v foul_a error_n translate_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o all_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 10._o whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n translate_v carcase_n signify_v only_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v grave_a usual_o signify_v hell_n hence_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o correct_v somewhat_o the_o former_a and_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o this_o his_o corruption_n more_o hereafter_o final_o because_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 20._o beza_n in_o luc_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o contain_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a construction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o ancient_a book_n they_o appertain_v of_o necessity_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o chalice_n this_o genevian_a doctor_n alter_v the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v as_o he_o affirm_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n our_o english_a sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o fault_n in_o beza_n for_o they_o in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o think_v it_o best_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v he_o for_o example_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1595._o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1592._o 1595._o faith_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n they_o read_v with_o the_o greek_a faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o deed_n again_o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 30._o in_o his_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n 31._o bible_n 1595._o vers_fw-la 31._o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n above_o faith_n our_o english_a sectary_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n yea_o although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o undertake_v and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o for_o example_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o beza_n read_v 189._o bible_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o they_o put_v the_o word_n wife_n in_o the_o margin_n carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a test_n novi_fw-la part_n 11._o fol._n 110._o idem_fw-la part_n 26_o 30._o 40._o 64._o 65._o 66._o 67._o 74._o 99_o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v and_o i_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v they_o read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v caluin_n and_o beza_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n see_v that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n confess_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o cry_v likewise_o out_o against_o beza_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o actual_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n retain_v by_o all_o doctor_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v against_o his_o translation_n by_o selneccerus_n by_o the_o university_n of_o zena_n by_o castalio_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n but_o the_o last_o of_o these_o name_v although_o a_o sacramentary_a and_o a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n bibliotheca_fw-la humphrey_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la be_v more_o vehement_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v note_v certain_a error_n commit_v by_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n thus_o he_o conclude_v 183._o conclude_v casta_n in_o def_n pa._n 182._o 183._o i_o
they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o and_o other_o do_v report_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 150._o death_n pag._n 150._o he_o deni_v that_o caluin_n do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o plain_o admit_v as_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o they_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o 266._o book_n 4._o cha_n 31._o pag._n 266._o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o say_v he_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n hitherto_o field_n all_o which_o his_o assertion_n may_v well_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v caluin_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a 39_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 39_o for_o caluin_n express_o condemn_v this_o reservation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o with_o bucer_n melancthon_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o sectary_n 37._o see_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 37._o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v something_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v break_v off_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o forthwith_o enter_v upon_o it_o some_o sacramentarie_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n imagine_v and_o think_v that_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o caluinian_a communion_n with_o great_a reverence_n deem_v themselves_o true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o it_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where-upon_a they_o infer_v that_o their_o belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o and_o their_o learned_a master_n confess_v for_o although_o these_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o other_o place_n first_o mention_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o their_o word_n do_v sound_a i_o grant_v their_o magnificent_a term_n may_v easy_o seduce_v a_o silly_a soul_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v some_o good_a creature_n deceive_v but_o whosever_v do_v read_v their_o master_n book_n may_v easy_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v how_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 10._o caluin_n write_v thus_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n by_o true_a and_o real_a eat_v they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o our_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soon_o after_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n 11._o §._o 11._o again_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 32._o §._o 32._o moreover_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o domini_fw-la caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o i_o do_v true_o receive_v they_o final_o i_o conclude_v and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n every_o foot_n occur_v in_o caluin_n 5.6_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o a_o 1545._o latin_a see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 17._o §._o 5.6_o hence_o he_o also_o by_o name_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v this_o sacrament_n who_o affirm_v 296._o affirm_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 296._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a spiritual_a neither_o work_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o us._n he_o likewise_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n seem_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o mind_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o assertion_n seem_v to_o argue_v some_o great_a matter_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 40._o that_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o c._n 40._o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o say_v he_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n exhortation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yea_o much_o more_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o damnation_n take_v by_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n only_o
wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o not_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 13._o john_n 13._o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o a_o express_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o final_o anoint_v they_o not_o their_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v not_o this_o direct_o command_v by_o s._n james_n 14._o jam._n 5._o v_o 14._o very_o the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o ground_n do_v that_o which_o please_v best_a their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o themselves_o apostle_n martyr_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 5._o see_v also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 20_o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o who_o accord_v condensi_fw-la accord_v beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n dicati_fw-la principi_fw-la condensi_fw-la beza_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rite_n whatsoever_o use_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n either_o as_o profitable_a or_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o baptis_n yea_o caluin_n in_o c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenb_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o command_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o canon_n rite_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n beside_o this_o they_o observe_v diverse_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n for_o where_o find_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sacrament_n only_a matrimony_n which_o common_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n be_v honour_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o this_o title_n moreover_o 32._o ephes_n 5_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o public_a baptism_n communion_n marriage_n and_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o how_o do_v infant_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o usual_o deny_v all_o habitual_a faith_n believe_n very_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1536._o by_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochlaeum_n lutherani_n in_o synod_n wittenb_n anno_o 1536._o luther_n and_o some_o lutheran_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o anabaptistas_n but_o luther_n ser_n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n luther_n elsewhere_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o parochos_fw-la he_o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la parochos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o like_a question_n i_o can_v demand_v concern_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o observation_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o in_o they_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o own_o translate_a bible_n favour_n more_o their_o doctrine_n then_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n as_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o wherefore_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o approve_a in_o their_o say_a bibles_n every_o man_n may_v well_o censure_v it_o not_o to_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o neither_o build_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a text_n but_o in_o some_o place_n reject_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o above_o declare_v and_o will_v declare_v also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o follow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o which_o they_o either_o by_o private_a and_o erroneous_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o false_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o particular_a and_o false_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o else_o first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a faithless_a and_o feeble_a understanding_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o afterwards_o by_o rejection_n false_a translation_n corruption_n or_o erroneous_a exposition_n ply_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o say_a rule_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o can_v use_v diverse_a argument_n notwithstanding_o these_o few_o follow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v suffice_v but_o before_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o reason_n i_o must_v here_o divide_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n for_o some_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o there_o be_v that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o only_o translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o that_o can_v read_v at_o al._n the_o first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o call_v the_o learned_a the_o second_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o three_o the_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n i_o will_v principal_o discourse_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n very_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v any_o other_o infallible_a proof_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n according_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a let_v we_o behold_v their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o reject_v and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o some_o reject_v other_o receive_v luther_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novitestam_fw-la of_o luther_n in_o sermonib_n convivalibus_fw-la titul_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o titul_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestam_fw-la job_n and_o further_o disgrace_v the_o say_a book_n by_o
contain_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james_n 271._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james_n wherefore_o he_o james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o afterwards_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o more_o such_o stuff_n have_v this_o sacramentary_a doctor_n against_o s._n james_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o most_o of_o his_o own_o company_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adoulterous_a woman_n record_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o sacramentary_n admit_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v his_o word_n etc._n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect_n 4._o bible_n 1592._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o english_a church_n mathewe_n 6._o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o bullinger_n a_o zwinglian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o laurentius_n valla_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_o as_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cut_v away_o rather_o their_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o piece_n on_o their_o own_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o bullinger_n nay_o further_o some_o time_n the_o same_o sacramentary_a receive_v word_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o example_n beza_n in_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n put_v in_o these_o word_n 1580._o see_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o beza_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o 1565._o and_o his_o testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n t._n print_a anno_o 1580._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o another_o edition_n with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o reject_v wherefore_o although_o beza_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o leave_v the_o say_a word_n out_o yet_o in_o bezaes_n english_v testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o infallible_a rule_n moreover_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v some_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o reject_v other_o for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o judith_n tobias_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n have_v they_o have_v any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n command_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o sure_o none_n see_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o last_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o doubt_v off_o only_o by_o some_o i_o reply_v that_o brentius_n have_v name_v and_o number_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o general_a write_v thus_o wittenb_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o non_fw-la ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v thus_o brentius_n who_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o field_n confess_v hence_o council_n cartag_n 3._o ca._n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o §._o hence_o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o brentius_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doubt_n of_o all_o be_v almost_o alike_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o contrary_a their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o make_v and_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a hence_o they_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o can_v make_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o reject_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n reject_v more_o book_n than_o the_o late_a sectary_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o present_o forge_v and_o invent_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o reject_v sundry_a such_o book_n which_o afterwards_o his_o follower_n have_v invent_v such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n receive_v this_o also_o move_v the_o same_o luther_n to_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n 260._o luther_n tom_n 5._o praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n petri._n fol._n 439._o centuriat_fw-la 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 260._o who_o most_o especial_o and_o most_o earnest_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n his_o disciple_n the_o centuriatores_fw-la likewise_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 100_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 57_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 100_o but_o by_o work_n zwinglius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n yet_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o write_v a_o history_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o measure_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o faith_n by_o
scripture_n for_o a_o man_n as_o field_n say_v must_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o spiritual_a without_o faith_n and_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o only_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o confess_v it_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v second_o field_n require_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desiâ—â—â—s_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n but_o first_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o some_o extraordinary_a perfection_n more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n second_o i_o dislike_v those_o his_o word_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o stagger_a which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o such_o point_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a man_n as_o before_o three_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o necessary_a as_o also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o he_o set_v down_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o as_o touch_v this_o his_o present_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o say_a rule_n but_o either_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o as_o over-large_a in_o contain_v thing_n superfluous_a wherefore_o this_o his_o three_o rule_n in_o this_o part_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 5._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o rule_n so_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v only_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o that_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o also_o make_v every_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n four_o be_v require_v say_v he_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agre_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o rule_n he_o have_v never_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o see_v before_o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o if_o field_n doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v true_a five_o he_o require_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o he_o also_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n both_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n seaventh_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n necessary_a and_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o i_o think_v this_o a_o great_a help_n yea_o absolute_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n because_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o divine_a mean_a or_o prudent_a reason_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o one_o have_v translate_v they_o true_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o our_o catholic_a proceed_n so_o needful_a both_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o text_n true_o translate_v and_o also_o because_o we_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v these_o be_v m._n fields_n help_v and_o rule_n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v against_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a how_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a they_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n and_o first_o i_o ask_v m._n field_n how_o he_o know_v these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v sufficient_a can_v he_o prove_v their_o sufficiency_n by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o infallible_a argument_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o but_o use_v these_o word_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v and_o yet_o that_o divine_a proof_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o forcible_a reason_n be_v necessary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a can_v be_v infallible_o know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n be_v also_o all_o these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v necessary_a before_o see_v willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 7._o see_v also_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o neither_o this_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o his_o brother_n who_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n condemn_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v they_o all_o necessary_a second_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v divine_o or_o infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o man_n exposition_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o prudential_a ground_n know_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v sufficient_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o these_o rule_n nay_o what_o ignorant_a person_n can_v so_o know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n as_o divine_v final_o no_o man_n can_v after_o this_o sort_n assure_o know_v that_o a_o other_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o field_n will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a which_o be_v aver_v by_o field_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o prescribe_v may_v not_o only_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainesaier_n for_o
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
excuse_v his_o inconstancy_n that_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n he_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v man_n with_o falsehood_n true_o this_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o recant_v certain_o luther_n not_o we_o for_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o we_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o defend_v luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o within_o few_o year_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o he_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o three_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v john_n caluin_n as_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o shall_v view_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v forth_o at_o strasburge_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o first_o a_o lutheran_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o four_o principal_a captain_n most_o constant_o follow_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o master_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o almost_o incredible_a how_o wonderful_a inconstant_a the_o lutheran_n professor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o confession_n above_o all_o other_o pen_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o germany_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o heretic_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a esteem_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o sectary_n of_o what_o new_a sect_n soever_o profess_v themselves_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v not_o sound_v well_o on_o every_o side_n they_o add_v also_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o like_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o every_o man_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o diverse_a fancy_n unto_o this_o mischief_n a_o other_o soon_o after_o be_v adjoin_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o confession_n itself_o for_o melancthon_n the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o lutheranisme_n to_o zwinglianisme_n frame_v a_o new_a confession_n according_a to_o his_o new_a faith_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n neither_o be_v this_o practise_v only_o by_o melancthon_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o other_o hence_o far_o among_o sundry_a other_o contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a controversy_n even_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o opinion_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n divine_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o say_a town_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n or_o authentical_a edition_n of_o this_o confession_n but_o also_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o these_o divine_v accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o perhaps_o cause_v george_n that_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o new_a sectary_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o believe_v this_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o this_o also_o move_v the_o lutheran_n historiographer_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 9_o in_o praefat_fw-la to_o term_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n ecebolio_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o fish_n polipus_n or_o pourcountrel_n which_o change_v often_o his_o colour_n and_o to_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n vertumnus_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n they_o affirm_v final_o that_o they_o now_o approve_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o present_o after_o condemn_v the_o same_o now_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o before_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o unconquered_a truth_n thus_o far_o the_o centuriator_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v add_v that_o they_o embrace_v sometime_o that_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o evangelical_a which_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v from_o dresda_n in_o misina_n where_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1571._o certain_a lutheran_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la their_o fellow_n concordiae_fw-la in_o lib._n concordiae_fw-la concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o public_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o self_n fame_n city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o prince_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o zwinglian_o have_v show_v themselves_o even_o as_o inconstant_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n turn_v from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o zwinglianisme_n from_o zwinglianisme_n to_o lutheranisme_n and_o from_o lutheranisme_n in_o a_o short_a time_n again_o to_o zwinglianisme_n 15._o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 15._o add_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o with_o his_o whole_a country_n embrace_v zwinglianisme_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o religion_n be_v soon_o change_v again_o as_o simlerus_n a_o zwinglian_n report_v other_o city_n likewise_o of_o high_a germany_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n a_o zwinglian_n live_v 15._o fol._n 15._o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v they_o condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n live_v i_o can_v but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o melancthon_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o also_o because_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v most_o notorious_a he_o be_v call_v by_o beza_n iconibus_fw-la beza_n beza_n in_o iconibus_fw-la the_o setter_n up_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n by_o 47._o by_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n and_o 468_o and_o martyr_v contra_fw-la gardiner_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 468_o peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o certain_a other_o minister_n 8._o minister_n minist_n pinzoniensis_fw-la apud_fw-la stancarum_fw-la m._n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o divine_a of_o divine_n who_o be_v one_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n thus_o these_o sectary_n commend_v he_o but_o how_o inconstant_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o belief_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o his_o 424._o his_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemb_n f._n 520._o 503._o 463._o 425._o 424._o apology_n and_o book_n of_o common_a place_n together_o wherefore_o for_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o company_n yea_o concern_v his_o apology_n this_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o luther_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o apology_n we_o daily_o alter_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v or_o conform_v to_o occasion_n thus_o he_o the_o like_a discourse_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n by_o 127._o by_o bullinger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la c._n 4._o f._n 127._o bullinger_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o our_o english_a sectary_n at_o home_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o
all_o point_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v final_o the_o ship_n and_o skilful_a pilot_n which_o throughout_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v guide_v we_o without_o error_n to_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a stone_n to_o be_v place_v everlasting_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n m._n d.c.vi_n by_o william_n crashaw_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_a forgery_n and_o falfification_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v by_o new_a sectary_n against_o the_o one_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n may_v according_a to_o reason_n prudent_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v follow_v her_o doctrine_n or_o embrace_v her_o communion_n luther_n exclaim_v against_o her_o child_n that_o they_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o annunciationis_fw-la a_o luther_n ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dâ—_n festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la goddess_n give_v her_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caluin_n eccles_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20_o §._o 22._o l._n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la reformand_n eccles_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o relic_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n luther_n again_o christo_fw-la again_o luth._o add_v c._n 50._o genes_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o they_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n passion_n and_o merit_n caluin_n 21._o caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §._o 21._o that_o in_o their_o litany_n hymn_n and_o prose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n luther_n moreover_o privatae_fw-la moreover_o luther_n ad_fw-la l._n ducis_fw-la georgij_fw-la scripsit_fw-la a_o 1533._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr abrogat_fw-la missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n caluin_n that_o they_o 10._o they_o caluin_n book_n 1._o instit_fw-la ch_n 11._o §._o 9_o and_o 10._o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o image_n luther_n also_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o pope_n bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la ch_n 9_o §._o 24._o in_o antid_v council_n triden_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 1â—_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o in_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n salt_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n luther_n final_o concilijs_fw-la final_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la that_o they_o give_v to_o counsel_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o old_a caluin_n that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 27._o caluin_n &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n write_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o future_a life_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v mere_a fable_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o monstrous_a untruth_n be_v forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o and_o this_o course_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o impugn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o force_n and_o brightness_n of_o truth_n itself_o will_v easy_o at_o her_o only_a sight_n weaken_v yea_o overthrow_v all_o their_o impugnation_n and_o like_v as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n run_v these_o unconscionable_a i_o may_v say_v shameful_a course_n so_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o even_o those_o of_o our_o day_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a answer_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o we_o who_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n nor_o loss_n of_o liberty_n live_v and_o worldly_a good_n can_v move_v to_o do_v one_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o deny_v their_o false_a slander_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o say_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n diverse_a impute_v unto_o we_o daily_o strange_a paradox_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o other_o one_o william_n crashaw_n dedicatory_a anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a have_v not_o long_o since_o publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v we_o of_o a_o horrible_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o be_v his_o word_n his_o say_a book_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falsification_n together_o with_o catholic_a restitution_n by_o read_v of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o deal_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v we_o as_o notable_a corrupter_n and_o forger_n but_o further_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o in_o former_a age_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o father_n work_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v we_o no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n man_n crash_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §._o see_v what_o see_v also_o §_o will_v these_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o crashaw_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v some_o as_o ancient_a as_o some_o father_n but_o also_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n view_n that_o we_o when_o we_o §._o but_o when_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la corrupt_v almost_o all_o antiquity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o either_o for_o counsel_n father_n decree_n or_o man_n writing_n and_o he_o add_v point_n §_o to_o end_v this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o ere_o long_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o shall_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n this_o treachery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o book_n ensue_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o they_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o they_o thus_o crashaw_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o his_o false_a imputation_n as_o also_o for_o clear_v of_o our_o present_a practice_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o spend_v some_o few_o line_n in_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o correct_v of_o book_n reprehend_v by_o crashaw_n be_v prudent_a and_o laudable_a second_o that_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o offend_v in_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o father_n work_n be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n to_o declare_v the_o first_o i_o must_v first_o give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v publish_v and_o contain_v thing_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o first_o appear_v because_o she_o be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o christian_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o she_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o contain_v heresy_n or_o error_n opposite_a to_o her_o faith_n for_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v
we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n or_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n moreover_o suppose_v some_o follow_v those_o man_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n be_v they_o present_o in_o all_o other_o point_n protestant_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o protestant_a religion_n true_a church_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o neither_o wickliff_n nor_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nor_o john_n husse_n be_v protestant_n much_o less_o any_o that_o be_v in_o open_a profession_n catholic_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o in_o modern_a author_n correct_v proposition_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n heretical_a but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o rule_n relate_v by_o crashaw_n such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a taste_v of_o heresy_n be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n or_o temerarious_a yea_o such_o as_o be_v wanton_a or_o dishonest_a superstitious_a tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o will_v declare_v anon_o beside_o this_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v altogether_o we_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sectary_n who_o doctrine_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o we_o will_v have_v correct_v in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o dislike_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o rather_o help_v our_o adversary_n cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n then_o weaken_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o they_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o make_v our_o do_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o policy_n we_o shall_v show_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o never_o make_v any_o open_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o correct_v such_o book_n in_o very_a truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v partly_o rehearse_v before_o to_o wit_n principal_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o no_o man_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n as_o approve_a or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v then_o also_o to_o avoid_v all_o superstition_n witchcraft_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o such_o vice_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v bertramus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o rampegolus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1418._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v this_o to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o testimony_n for_o as_o concern_v bertramus_n we_o common_o grant_v that_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o make_v for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o nay_o further_o 212._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n centur._n 9_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 212._o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o their_o public_a write_n the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o 65_o his_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la p._n 65_o although_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentary_a number_n it_o not_o among_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o adversary_n although_o the_o book_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n lest_o that_o man_n suck_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remove_v away_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o leave_v they_o the_o good_a rampegolus_n be_v nothing_o like_o so_o ancient_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o possivinus_fw-la at_o his_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n not_o oppugn_v by_o such_o heresy_n as_o since_o be_v rise_v 115._o possivin_v to_o 1._o apparat_fw-la q._n sacr_n pag._n 114._o 115._o contain_v some_o error_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v that_o in_o some_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v put_v into_o his_o work_n certain_a absurd_a thing_n or_o rather_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o cite_v so_o sincere_o yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v false_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n beside_o this_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a allegation_n of_o doctor_n of_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o young_a preacher_n will_v much_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v like_a without_o choice_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v m._n crashawes_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o they_o who_o raze_v the_o record_n and_o falsify_v the_o monument_n of_o man_n writing_n alter_v the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a add_v and_o take_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o take_v out_o such_o word_n sentence_n and_o whole_a discourse_n as_o make_v against_o they_o and_o add_v the_o contrary_a even_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o they_o incur_v no_o less_o crime_n than_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o crashaw_n in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v protestant_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n or_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n m._n crashaw_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o accusation_n declaration_n and_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v because_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o temple_n the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o author_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cite_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o brief_o only_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o corrupt_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la of_o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la emanuëlis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o of_o castineda_n who_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v for_o some_o year_n after_o osorius_n end_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n i_o accuse_v our_o english_a protestant_n for_o corrupt_a s._n augustine_n meditation_n his_o prayer_n and_o manuel_n the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1602._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n this_o correction_n or_o alteration_n be_v confess_v i_o reply_v that_o so_o likewise_o in_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o also_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o book_n as_o we_o correct_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o correction_n but_o do_v they_o this_o in_o all_o their_o work_n sure_o no._n and_o for_o example_n i_o name_v the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o he_o whereas_o the_o translator_n or_o rather_o the_o falsifier_n or_o corrupter_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_a discourse_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v whole_a meditation_n and_o add_v what_o please_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o deal_v only_o so_o with_o we_o but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o principal_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n or_o synod_n
hold_v at_o altenburge_n accuse_v one_o another_o for_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n next_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 402._o colloquium_fw-la altenberg_n fol._n 402._o the_o former_a copy_n or_o examplar_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o ausburge_n for_o there_o be_v another_o substitute_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v neither_o exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n or_o ever_o approve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n thus_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o of_o a_o other_o book_n call_v corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contain_v this_o and_o other_o treatesy_n arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n but_o what_o dissension_n be_v there_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n touch_v luther_n work_n corrupt_v very_o the_o zealous_a lutheran_n complain_v after_o this_o sort_n 526._o sort_n see_v 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la hipothe_n fol._n 284._o 290_o 353._o 355._o 441._o 442._o 443._o 526._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o be_v also_o lutheran_n do_v most_o filthy_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n deprave_v luther_n writing_n so_o as_o since_o luther_n death_n there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o foul_a corrupter_n of_o luther_n book_n thus_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n each_o side_n do_v most_o often_o object_v to_o the_o other_o in_o most_o spiteful_a term_n 540._o term_n ibid._n saxon._n in_o respon_n discessu_fw-la fol._n 539._o 540._o last_o of_o all_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v cause_v luther_n work_n to_o be_v print_v without_o corruption_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n crashaw_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o first_o let_v we_o look_v towards_o geneva_n a_o city_n most_o famous_a for_o uphold_v this_o sect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o find_v for_o our_o purpose_n very_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n accuse_v the_o caluinist_n even_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v luther_n work_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v i_o marvel_v much_o that_o caluin_n keep_v such_o ado_n about_o this_o one_o word_n can_v not_o see_v the_o most_o filthy_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o divine_a commentary_n of_o doctor_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o one_o place_n some_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o many_o more_o somewhere_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v lop_v off_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_o be_v leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v put_v in_o word_n such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n without_o caluins_n knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a thus_o westphalus_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n among_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n they_o may_v be_v prove_v falsifier_n m._n morton_n a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o live_v set_v forth_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n call_v by_o he_o a_o catholic_a apology_n but_o what_o do_v they_o of_o geneva_n they_o print_v again_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o city_n put_v the_o name_n of_o london_n to_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v there_o print_v and_o dislike_a a_o certain_a answer_n by_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o beza_n they_o put_v that_o out_o and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n in_o place_n of_o it_o add_v a_o other_o of_o their_o own_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o m._n mortons_n own_o word_n who_o in_o certain_a animadversion_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n publish_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n complain_v thus_o c._n 21._o in_o calumnia_fw-la 5._o nova_fw-la impressio_fw-la londini_fw-la dicta_fw-la ver'e_o genevae_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la responsum_fw-la meum_fw-la pro_fw-la beza_n penitus_fw-la expunxit_fw-la &_o responsum_fw-la suum_fw-la assuit_fw-la prob_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la doleo_fw-la equidem_fw-la tantam_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la proelo_fw-la genevensi_fw-la tantam_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la labem_fw-la contractam_fw-la a_o new_a impression_n say_v to_o be_v at_o london_n true_o make_v at_o geneva_n put_v out_o altogether_o my_o whole_a answer_n for_o beza_n and_o patch_v in_o their_o own_o o_o the_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n verity_n i_o be_o sorry_a both_o that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o work_n and_o also_o that_o the_o print_n of_o geneva_n be_v stain_v with_o such_o a_o blot_n of_o corruption_n or_o deprave_a thus_o morton_n what_o will_v m._n crashaw_n say_v to_o this_o who_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o who_o correct_v book_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o public_o make_v our_o action_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o print_n or_o these_o his_o brother_n who_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corner_n get_v other_o man_n work_n corrupt_v they_o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o this_o be_v no_o old_a matter_n but_o a_o thing_n do_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o come_v now_o near_o home_n 1606._o anno_fw-la 1606._o this_o last_o year_n be_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o our_o language_n with_o this_o title_n a_o manuel_n or_o brief_a volume_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o lucas_n osiander_n and_o now_o english_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o correction_n but_o how_o do_v the_o translator_n mangle_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a book_n very_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o like_a book_n against_o they_o speak_v as_o a_o lutheran_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a sacramentary_a hence_o whereas_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a 15._o chapt._n 15._o alius_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la a_o paulo_n nobis_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la communicationis_fw-la for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o by_o paul_n to_o wit_n by_o communication_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o together_o with_o bread_n the_o english_a man_n translate_v thus_o 265._o chapt._n 15._o pag._n 265._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o union_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o believer_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n again_o whereas_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o ergo_fw-la veré_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la visibili_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o visible_a bread_n in_o english_a he_o say_v thus_o 266._o ibid._n pa._n 266._o there_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a union_n final_o osiander_n in_o latin_a use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n spiritualiter_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veer_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la adorandam_fw-la minime_fw-la concedimus_fw-la we_o true_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o correction_n or_o rather_o corruption_n occur_v every_o foot_n in_o his_o english_a book_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n there_o be_v which_o convince_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a vice_n in_o they_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a evil_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n such_o be_v their_o proceed_n even_o at_o their_o first_o
arise_v his_o word_n of_o they_o be_v these_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n argentinum_n luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joannen_n heruagrum_fw-la typographun_v argentinum_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a favour_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n hitherto_o luther_n but_o perhaps_o my_o reader_n may_v here_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o precedent_n of_o some_o protestant_a book_n corrupt_v by_o some_o english_a sectary_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o a_o protstant_a behold_v i_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o two_o at_o hand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o protestant_n have_v allege_v traverse_v his_o latin_a book_n dc_o discipline_n 225._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 1593._o ch_z 19_o pa._n 224._o 225._o ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 119._o bring_v forth_o this_o reason_n why_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o english_a translate_v by_o some_o english_a sectary_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o this_o latin_a book_n and_o not_o to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o it_o why_o some_o may_v say_v be_v it_o not_o faithful_o translate_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o zealous_a man_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v herein_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v a_o practice_n with_o that_o false_a hipocritical_a brood_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o false_a slander_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v out_o and_o thrust_v in_o what_o they_o listen_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o thereby_o in_o time_n nothing_o may_v appear_v which_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o suspect_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n shall_v play_v such_o a_o prank_n sure_o we_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o your_o opinian_n but_o now_o i_o be_o clean_o alter_v how_o be_v some_o of_o vrsinus_n work_v use_v at_o cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o other_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v very_o strange_o else_o where_o but_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n this_o the_o truth_n the_o translator_n of_o traverse_n book_n have_v quite_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o seventeen_o line_n together_o so_o as_o if_o you_o see_v but_o the_o english_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n whereby_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o ever_o m._n traverse_v have_v carry_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o pretended_a widow_n if_o the_o translator_n have_v receive_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o author_n to_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v signify_v either_o in_o some_o preface_n or_o in_o some_o note_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v luch_v a_o matter_n out_o and_o to_o give_v no_o general_a warning_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o it_o be_v great_a dishonesty_n and_o lewdness_n hitherto_o be_v the_o protestant_a author_n word_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a survey_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o a_o little_a near_o to_o m._n crashaw_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o i_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o this_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v we_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v think_v hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o he_o that_o so_o sharp_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n argue_v and_o blame_v other_o for_o this_o crime_n well_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o other_o patch_v in_o &_o leave_v out_o word_n of_o their_o say_a sentence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o other_o man_n say_n but_o m._n crashaw_n do_v this_o in_o his_o book_n make_v of_o romish_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o other_o man_n say_n the_o major_a and_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o m._n crashaw_n for_o if_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o man_n book_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v he_o from_o they_o that_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o man_n saying_n or_o sentence_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n &c_n prologomena_n t._n 3._o thus_o you_o &c_n &c_n m._n crashaw_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a countryman_n the_o seduce_v papist_n of_o england_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n work_n write_v thus_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o brief_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o council_n and_o confirm_v afterwards_o by_o diverse_a pope_n haereticorum_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la lutheri_fw-la zwinglij_fw-la caluini_fw-la &_o his_o similium_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la nominis_fw-la tituli_fw-la aut_fw-la argumenti_fw-la existant_fw-la omnino_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o under_o what_o name_n title_n or_o argument_n soever_o they_o be_v extant_a be_v altogether_o prohibit_v thus_o crashaw_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v these_o word_n regula_n secunda_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la tridentino_n &_o indice_fw-la roma_fw-la clementis_fw-la octavi_fw-la the_o 2._o rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o he_o here_o set_v down_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o forger_n and_o corrupter_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o whole_a rule_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o all_o those_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o find_v and_o raise_v heresy_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n 1515._o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v head_n or_o captain_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v of_o what_o title_n name_n or_o argument_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v altogether_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n also_o which_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o principal_a argument_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v but_o such_o as_o treat_v not_o of_o religion_n examine_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n and_o inquisitour_n by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o approve_a be_v permit_v hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n crashaw_n by_o place_v the_o word_n heretic_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n archeretike_n have_v falsify_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n for_o whereas_o the_o rule_n say_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v permit_v he_o make_v it_o say_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n under_o what_o name_n title_n or_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v prohibit_v and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o write_v by_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v one_o corruption_n so_o palpable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n he_o name_v junius_n his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o bezaes_n of_o the_o new_a whereas_o these_o author_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o come_v to_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o instruction_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o correction_n of_o book_n before_o he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v translate_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o book_n before_o
such_o instruction_n as_o be_v give_v he_o say_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v require_v correction_n or_o purgation_n be_v these_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v what_o our_o index_n will_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o so_o false_o as_o he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ashamed_a of_o his_o deal_n for_o whereas_o the_o instruction_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o taste_v of_o superstition_n witchcraft_n or_o divination_n be_v reject_v likewise_o that_o all_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o make_v man_n freewill_a subject_n to_o destiny_n false_a or_o deceitful_a sign_n or_o ethnic_n fortune_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o savour_n of_o paganism_n be_v abolish_v that_o jest_n or_o merry_a conceit_n &_o quip_n toss_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o be_v abandon_v that_o thing_n wanton_a and_o dishonest_a which_o may_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v remove_v final_o that_o unseemly_a and_o dishonest_a picture_n be_v deface_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o this_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o correct_v book_n for_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o before_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o rule_n whole_o which_o be_v against_o wanton_a book_n book_n of_o chiromancy_n nicromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o very_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o m._n crashaw_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o unjust_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o like_a proceed_n this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n then_o condemn_v he_o of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n sans._n relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n §._o 36._o print_a anno_o 1605._o write_v as_o be_v say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans._n very_o a_o certain_a protestant_a traveler_n report_v that_o we_o have_v our_o several_a office_n for_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a book_n and_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o against_o honesty_n or_o good_a manner_n who_o indeed_o say_v he_o blot_v out_o much_o impiousness_n and_o filth_n and_o therein_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o crashaw_n impose_v upon_o we_o concern_v corruption_n of_o book_n than_o we_o touch_v our_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a book_n i_o add_v only_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o forbid_v their_o book_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n so_o they_o forbid_v we_o as_o their_o statute_n testify_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o we_o that_o our_o book_n forbid_v by_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v a_o old_a religion_n teach_v and_o leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n they_o forbid_a by_o we_o a_o new_a devise_v in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o luther_n carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o such_o companion_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o last_o point_n in_o few_o word_n wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o by_o we_o corrupt_v i_o bring_v these_o three_o brief_a reason_n first_o this_o our_o practice_n of_o make_v such_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la have_v be_v but_o very_o late_a as_o crashaw_n himself_o confess_v in_o those_o his_o word_n long_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n in_o breed_v her_o indices_fw-la expurgatorios_fw-la at_o last_o she_o bring_v they_o out_o reader_n crashaw_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o rather_o some_o politic_a jesuite_n conceive_v they_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n bring_v they_o out_o thus_o crashaw_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o use_v no_o such_o indices_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o proceed_v a_o other_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o general_a rule_n or_o order_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n for_o correct_v any_o one_o father_n work_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o such_o sentence_n also_o as_o favour_v millinarisme_n arianisme_n donatisme_n nestorianisme_n and_o other_o such_o like_a heresy_n which_o in_o those_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n have_v be_v put_v out_o rather_o than_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v make_v for_o they_o see_v that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o their_o sort_n oppose_v themselves_o in_o those_o time_n against_o us._n further_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o as_o all_o history_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n before_o those_o day_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a person_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o diverse_a man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o one_o another_o do_v which_o copy_n be_v yet_o extant_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o except_o some_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o conspire_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n agree_v &_o contain_v the_o same_o sentence_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n if_o those_o of_o our_o side_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n and_o diverse_a in_o faith_n agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o secret_o retain_v their_o belief_n as_o field_n affirm_v 8._o field_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o they_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n final_o this_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n &_o libertine_n who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v well_o infer_v the_o corruption_n also_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v these_o by_o better_a reason_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o imputation_n than_o those_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v occur_v and_o say_v 14._o perkins_n in_o problem_n praepar_fw-la add_v demonst_a in_o cyprian_n pa._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v s._n cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v write_v in_o his_o 176._o his_o catalogue_n ox_n onio_fw-la cantabrig_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 176._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manu-script_n book_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v four_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o s._n cyprian_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o these_o university_n in_o which_o certain_a sentence_n be_v not_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o print_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o say_a book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v corrupt_o print_v i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o james_n say_v that_o such_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v find_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o better_o prove_v yet_o of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v corrupt_o print_v first_o because_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v some_o hundred_o then_o to_o these_o four_o and_o that_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o print_a book_n it_o seem_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o before_o note_v any_o such_o diversity_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o as_o james_n do_v grant_v have_v print_v his_o work_n will_v have_v note_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n of_o the_o country_n where_o his_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o nay_o far_o 11._o centuriator_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 84._o